too_o much_o charity_n be_v blame_v so_o long_o who_o be_v say_v though_o unjust_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o pamphilus_n for_o origin_n and_o joh._n picus_n mirandula_n de_fw-fr salute_n origenis_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o sinner_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o now_o thou_o be_v justify_v sin_n be_v not_o be_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v but_o come_v in_o by_o chance_n beside_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o worker_n he_o answer_v more_o direct_o elsewhere_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o doctor_n who_o stick_v every_o where_o so_o close_o to_o aristotle_n shall_v here_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o he_o as_o to_o make_v privation_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v whereas_o aristotle_n rank_n it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beginning_n with_o matier_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n understand_v thing_n not_o be_v be_v either_o utter_o not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o may_v account_v the_o second_o term_n of_o contradiction_n sâ—e_v log._n chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15_o 16._o as_o not_o a_o stone_n not_o wise_a by_o the_o affirm_v of_o which_o no_o being_n at_o all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v thomas_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n the_o not_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v non_fw-fr ens_fw-la tale_n may_v hold_v all_o those_o term_n which_o we_o call_v privative_a but_o privation_n may_v mean_v at_o large_a either_o the_o absence_n only_o of_o any_o form_n not_o due_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n simple_o not_o be_v for_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o one_o form_n shut_v out_o all_o other_o form_n unfit_a for_o that_o subject_n although_o all_o matier_n in_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a indifferent_o to_o all_o form_n successive_o the_o privation_n of_o other_o form_n follow_v thereon_o necessary_o as_o the_o form_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o matier_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o gold_n so_o a_o horse_n natural_o cover_v with_o hair_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o a_o cover_n of_o feather_n like_o a_o bird_n but_o this_o privation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o proper_a kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v second_o privation_n may_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sight_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o ill_o in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sickness_n three_o privation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v as_o tartar_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o salt_n may_v be_v harden_v into_o a_o hard_a stone_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n to_o other_o disease_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o and_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o form_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n as_o drought_n be_v in_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v now_o sin_n must_v be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o last_o order_n of_o privation_n and_o not_o in_o any_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o for_o so_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ill_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a second_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o god_n the_o great_a injustice_n that_o may_v be_v to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v utter_o not_o be_v and_o three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n four_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v where_o be_v then_o the_o way_n which_o god_n do_v weigh_v out_o to_o his_o anger_n psal_n 78.50_o when_o he_o do_v balance_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o sin_n be_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o both_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v a_o answerable_a punishment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o many_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o cleansing_n from_o all_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sin_n not_o be_v how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o righteousness_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o soil_a rag_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o bicker_n must_v needs_o confess_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n heretofore_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la that_o it_o come_v into_o mankind_n by_o that_o poisonous_a slaver_n which_o the_o serpent_n put_v upon_o that_o apple_n which_o he_o reach_v unto_o eve_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v something_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o being_n it_o be_v that_o pestilential_a contagion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v the_o mass_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o sickness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o which_o he_o languish_v unto_o death_n but_o principal_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n whereto_o nevertheless_o the_o body_n be_v also_o subject_a in_o fulfil_v the_o unorderly_o lust_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o one_o of_o these_o work_n upon_o another_o both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o to_o answer_v how_o god_n do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n punishment_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v weigh_v with_o the_o sin_n be_v just_a so_o one_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n and_o both_o sin_n together_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v punish_v when_o david_n be_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v forget_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n o_o treason_n of_o prosperity_n his_o eye_n wander_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o lead_v his_o heart_n to_o lust_n so_o sin_n conceive_v bring_v forth_o adultery_n that_o murder_n thus_o one_o siâ—â—e_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v altogether_o at_o last_o punish_v to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o treason_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o egyptian_n you_o shall_v find_v one_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o all_o together_o at_o last_o balance_v in_o their_o plague_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sap._n 11.13_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o which_o we_o be_v most_o just_o suffer_v to_o wander_v because_o that_o know_v both_o the_o rottenness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_z and_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o to_o subdue_v those_o wicked_a
and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o manhood_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v also_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o you_o read_v before_o note_v g_o §_o 10._o ob_fw-la 9_o on_o chap._n 24._o another_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o valentin_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o or_o ginall_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiâ—hanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moâ—e_n full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o position_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o wâ—s_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n e_z shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n oâ—_n that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o wrought_v moreo_n oer_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n wh_z ch_z be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 5._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v against_o justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o h_o s_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v deâ—th_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natura_fw-la l_o and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o parad_n ce_fw-fr gen._n 2.24_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v â—reâ—ent_v we_o holy_a a_o d_o unblameable_a col._n 1.22_o for_o see_v the_o chi_fw-mi dre_fw-mi be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v pâ—rt_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o gh_a death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neat-heard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n haer._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n
no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log._n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._fw-la 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n
condemn_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n seek_v to_o give_v out_o a_o coin_n under_o their_o own_o stamp_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v passive_a only_o and_o another_o like_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n either_o judicial_a ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o because_o this_o coin_n have_v not_o the_o public_a stamp_n it_o be_v account_v false_a and_o therefore_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o their_o last_o position_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fallacious_a the_o law_n defend_v not_o the_o innocent_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o just_a law_n be_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hoâ—d_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o willâ—_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n will_v fol_z owe_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o johnâ—_n â—_z 8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o sâ—inne_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n â—e_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o â—ing_a â—e_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o b_o hold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o frâ—m_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o sâ—ed_z for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v need_v les_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o
more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o
the_o same_o theme_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v let_v the_o student_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n for_o there_o this_o treason_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v easy_o discover_v 7._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v god_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 19.27_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n answ_n good_a be_v either_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o treatise_n by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o
that_o dwell_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o of_o arius_n or_o apollinarius_n or_o they_o that_o have_v broach_v the_o opinion_n before_o their_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o effectual_a reason_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n d._n i._o c._n contra_fw-la apoll._n 1._o there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o christ_n live_v as_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o say_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a hâ—th_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o
above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o roman_n which_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o provincials_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o pilate_n himself_o a_o unworthy_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o enemy_n but_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v act._n 16.37_o &_o 22.25_o 29._o &_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplicatior_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o hâ—e_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n
11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v 8._o full_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v due_a from_o mankind_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o man_n of_o man_n their_o prince_n and_o captain_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o those_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n therefore_o that_o faithful_a man_n may_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o example_n see_v 1._o peter_n 2.21_o 4._o and_o bury_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o uttermost_a or_o last_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o all_o argument_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o death_n by_o who_o suffer_v of_o death_n we_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v bury_v see_v that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o great_a triumph_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o great_a victory_n manifest_a and_o know_v the_o great_a victory_n be_v over_o the_o great_a enemy_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v see_v many_o person_n in_o apoplexy_n plague_n singer_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n so_o after_o hang_v drown_v fall_v and_o other_o both_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a violence_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o yet_o have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o burial_n for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o return_v to_o life_n but_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v divine_a therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 3._o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o who_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o know_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o manifest_a beforehand_o decree_v and_o speak_v esay_n 53.9_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o only_o bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_n of_o joseph_n our_o apostle_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v he_o make_v sure_a in_o his_o grave_n the_o great_a stone_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o be_v firm_o fasten_v in_o the_o rock_n see_v lamentation_n 3._o verse_n 9.53_o into_o which_o the_o grave_a be_v hew_v with_o c_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v into_o both_o and_o sure_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a watch_n that_o both_o his_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v witness_v even_o by_o his_o very_a enemy_n matth._n 28.11_o note_n a_o 1._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n the_o error_n of_o simon_n valentin_n and_o apelles_n which_o you_o have_v before_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n though_o direct_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a article_n yet_o have_v i_o refer_v the_o refutation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n from_o we_o wherein_o alone_o our_o hope_n consist_v but_o see_v that_o simon_n in_o his_o heresy_n side_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n though_o after_o he_o it_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n by_o one_o proclus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n aug._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 60._o see_v no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v either_o by_o simon_n or_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o s._n john_n be_v able_a utter_o to_o strangle_v this_o whelp_n see_v then_o chap._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 4._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o valentin_n be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n describe_v his_o humane_a generation_n beside_o his_o manly_a passion_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o man_n his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o body_n their_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n cite_v but_o epiphanius_n haer._n 1._o lay_v not_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o valentin_n aâ—_n the_o author_n forenamed_a and_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 12._o but_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o martion_n haer._n 42._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incarnation_n oâ—_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n who_o he_o refute_v only_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o martion_n allow_v of_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o martion_n receive_v except_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a he_o reject_v but_o in_o these_o scripture_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v throng_v by_o the_o multitude_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v he_o sleep_v on_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o so_o that_o if_o david_n have_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n than_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o lifeless_a body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n and_o bury_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o these_o text_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reproove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o you_o may_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tho._n aqu._n cont_n gent._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whenâ—e_v valentin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o swear_v this_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhe_n do_v to_o fill_v both_o heaven_n
68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o defer_v the_o resurrection_n long_o lest_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v who_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o 9_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n chapter_n 20._o so_o be_v he_o also_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n chapter_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o author_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n long_o than_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o although_o by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v man_n body_n uncorrupted_a for_o nine_o day_n hom_o iliad_n ω_fw-gr or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o die_v not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o body_n before_o corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v seize_v on_o it_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o much_o matth._n 12.40_o and_o hosea_n in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n chap._n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o colos_n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 17.23_o and_o 20.19_o and_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o adversary_n matth._n 27.63_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saviour_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o never_o any_o one_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o hard-hearted_a and_o brazen-faced_a jew_n may_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o have_v rise_v in_o his_o stead_n note_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fit_a place_n to_o speak_v will_v be_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v chapter_n 38._o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 11.25_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n they_o may_v re_fw-mi eive_v according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v b_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n use_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n for_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a yet_o his_o own_o trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n thrust_v in_o his_o side_n may_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o of_o any_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v without_o for_o as_o epiphanius_n nor_o obscure_o signify_v haer._n 28._o and_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 8._o direct_o affirm_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n and_o hiâ—_n follower_n tâ—ught_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o both_o the_o proposition_n matth._n 13.55_o and_o the_o conclusion_n matth._n 28._o fâ—om_n verse_n 11._o to_o 16._o be_v make_v by_o the_o blind-hearted_n jew_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o still_o be_v it_o their_o error_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v ex_fw-la ept_v god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o 8._o then_o their_o sear_a conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_n 7.51_o that_o their_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o with_o large_a money_n hire_v they_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v know_v well_o to_o be_v taker_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o whiâ—e_o they_o sleep_v but_o this_o foul_a lie_n stink_v to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o nose_n 1._o for_o if_o they_o sleep_v indeed_o how_o can_v they_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o of_o himself_o 2._o beside_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v poss_v ble_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mark_n 9.10_o and_o 31._o luk._n 18.34_o no_o nor_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v they_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o mark_n 16.11_o and_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o device_n 3._o moreover_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o offer_v themselves_o the_o second_o time_n to_o a_o needless_a danger_n as_o you_o read_v john_n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o the_o fine_a linen_n wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v which_o either_o respect_n to_o the_o corpse_n or_o covetousness_n or_o haste_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o soldier_n or_o all_o together_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o pluck_v off_o when_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n the_o earth_n itself_o tremble_v and_o quake_v matth._n 28.2_o 5._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v such_o power_n of_o themselves_o such_o favour_n from_o pilate_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o question_n for_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v may_v have_v appear_v and_o wouâ—d_v easy_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o greatness_n have_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o silly_a fisher_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o male_a verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_fw-la and_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o further_a question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lie_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o dare_v they_o endeavour_v to_o disproove_v this_o truth_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o miraâ—les_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n
privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o excreamity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o
own_o craftiness_n for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v seek_v his_o overthrow_n by_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o death_n he_o our_o creator_n to_o show_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o redeem_v he_o from_o that_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o exalt_v he_o unto_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meâ—t_a and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n jud._n 14.14_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n psal_n 74.15_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v wrought_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n will_v also_o those_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n affirm_v that_o although_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o adam_n and_o so_o make_v his_o eat_a sin_n yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o do_v foresee_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o enforce_n or_o a_o work_a cause_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o make_v our_o best_a action_n even_o our_o prayer_n abominable_a while_o our_o tongue_n utter_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o heart_n wander_v after_o another_o answer_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n so_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o heart_n of_o mâ—â—_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o divers_a advantage_n to_o we_o but_o especial_o for_o two_o first_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o utter_o renounce_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o may_v seek_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n by_o faith_n the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n hold_v out_o our_o hope_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o hereupon_o depend_v our_o repentance_n our_o patience_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n thus_o as_o the_o wise_a physician_n for_o long_o continue_v and_o deep_o root_v malady_n give_v strong_a purge_v medicine_n of_o seamony_n or_o colocynthis_fw-la and_o after_o apply_v his_o cordial_n so_o our_o most_o gracious_a healer_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o lest_o through_o pride_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n but_o suffer_v sin_n also_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o venomous_a tire_n to_o be_v still_o in_o we_o that_o by_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a spice_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o baleful_a infection_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n b_o necessary_a truth_n in_o actual_a be_v r._n 3_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessary_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o that_o necessity_n which_o bind_v the_o understanding_n or_o word_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a be_v and_o thus_o this_o proposition_n peter_n sit_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a while_o he_o do_v fit_a as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a may_v or_o power_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v log_n appendix_n of_o sect._n 3._o introduct_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v repeat_v nor_o in_o this_o question_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v passive_a because_o it_o mean_v a_o power_n only_o to_o suffer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o might_n which_o i_o mean_v here_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a infinite_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v equal_o powerful_a over_o all_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a or_o almighty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a it_o be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n either_o be_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v be_v from_o he_o above_o as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v chap._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v further_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v who_o can_v find_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v in_o his_o do_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n reve._n cap._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o be_v and_o be_v more_o powerful_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o utterlie_o impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a be_v true_a of_o necessity_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o other_o dignity_n in_o infinity_n then_o either_o his_o power_n must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o or_o else_o his_o be_v must_v differ_v essential_o from_o itself_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n ja_n 1.17_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o second_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o so_o that_o if_o his_o goodness_n his_o eternity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n likewise_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o finite_a than_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o differ_v essential_o from_o his_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 4._o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o work_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v both_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o almighty_a neither_o can_v his_o be_v be_v everlasting_a by_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v his_o inward_a action_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a neither_o can_v his_o goodness_n his_o greatness_n his_o truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v he_o know_v himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o goodness_n truth_n and_o glory_n read_v psal_n 111._o neither_o can_v he_o delight_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o happy_a infinite_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o
in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thy_o g_n you_o may_v trulâ—_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homogeneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la
that_o have_v the_o husband_n esay_n 54.1_o for_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 49.6_o act_n 13.46.47_o that_o be_v to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o of_o this_o island_n utter_o remove_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a f_z gen._n 49.5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o violence_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v let_v not_o my_o glory_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n and_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o hough_v the_o ox_n the_o interpreter_n differ_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o text_n first_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mecherotheikem_fw-mi which_z some_o bring_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chur_n a_o furnace_n or_o crucible_n but_o translate_v it_o in_o their_o habitation_n as_o if_o it_o descend_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghur_n to_o sojourn_v or_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machar_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o sword_n and_o may_v well_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machaer_n in_o greek_a a_o sword_n by_o which_o word_n arius_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o most_o fit_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o without_o any_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o another_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shor_n which_o be_v pronounce_v shur_n signify_v a_o wall_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrast_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v they_o pull_v or_o dig_v down_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o sense_n though_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o simeon_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o die_v &_o so_o in_o their selfe_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v shor_n as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o this_o place_n do_v every_o where_n signify_v a_o ox_n and_o so_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pull_v out_o by_o the_o root_n or_o to_o cut_v a_o sinew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 8.4_o and_o 1_o chron._n 18.4_o he_o bough_v their_o chariot_n horse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o other_o good_a interpreter_n here_o turn_v as_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hough_v the_o ox_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o all_o any_o mention_n of_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n gen._n 34._o where_o this_o deed_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v record_v but_o that_o they_o make_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o although_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n as_o the_o whole_a multitude_n before_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o concern_v their_o scatter_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o levi_n you_o may_v read_v joshua_n 21._o of_o simeons_n scatter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n of_o dan_n in_o mount_n seir_n also_o and_o the_o country_n of_o amalek_n you_o may_v read_v jos_n 19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n though_o disperse_v yet_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o avenge_a the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 33.26.7_o 8._o have_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n deut._n 33.9_o 10_o so_o the_o simeonites_n likewise_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o jacob_n as_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o school_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o thargum_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v record_v and_o by_o these_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o jacob_n here_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o man_n slay_v by_o they_o and_o that_o ox_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sinew-cut_a or_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n or_o life_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n which_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o patriarch_n do_v so_o detest_v as_o that_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o thought_n shall_v give_v consent_n thereto_o for_o although_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o worldly_a glory_n yet_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o that_o fact_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pattern_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v psal_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v one_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o answer_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o can_v you_o show_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v so_o he_o raise_v up_o david_n solomon_n esay_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v they_o believe_v not_o john_n 5.38_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o moses_n write_v be_v this_o your_o literal_a understanding_n he_o say_v also_o that_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n saint_n paul_n from_o hence_o eph._n 5.32_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n also_o must_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n promise_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o of_o the_o ceremony_n three_o and_o of_o grace_n that_o of_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o not_o utter_o finish_v till_o the_o table_n make_v of_o the_o unknown_a matier_n be_v break_v ex._n 32.16.19_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n hew_v exod._n 34.1_o which_o middle_a estate_n also_o last_v until_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n be_v preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_v utterlie_o finish_v in_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la john_n 19.30_o and_o then_o begin_v this_o last_o estate_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a joel_n 2.28_o compare_v with_o act_n 2.17_o and_o hebr._n 1.1_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v as_o concern_v their_o dispersion_n in_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v yet_o the_o uttermost_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o foul_a offence_n in_o slay_v that_o man_n figure_v by_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o sychemite_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n compare_v
of_o herod_n reign_n be_v jesus_n bear_v after_o six_o year_n lawful_a reign_n herod_n die_v miserable_o after_o who_o his_o kingdom_n by_o augustus_n be_v divide_v to_o his_o four_o son_n of_o their_o number_n call_v tetrarch_n so_o that_o arâ—helaus_n have_v idumea_n judea_n and_o samaria_n herod_n call_v antipas_n have_v galilee_n philip_n have_v iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n have_v abylenâ—_n but_o archelaus_n for_o his_o wicked_a government_n be_v by_o augustuss_n thrust_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o banish_v in_o gallia_n roman_a precedent_n coponius_n ambivius_n and_o rufus_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o order_v that_o tetrarchy_n each_o two_o year_n under_o augustus_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o tiberius_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n valerius_n gracus_fw-la hold_v that_o government_n 11._o year_n and_o after_o he_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o other_o son_n of_o herod_n still_o hold_v their_o dignity_n as_o you_o read_v luke_n 3.1_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o although_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o chief_a thing_n which_o man_n shall_v remember_v yet_o because_o his_o way_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o become_v abominable_a by_o his_o cruelty_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o whole_a race_n except_o eight_o person_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n this_o great_a judgement_n may_v have_v teach_v all_o posterity_n to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o man_n except_o some_o few_o among_o the_o least_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o now_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n god_n do_v again_o call_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o read_v dan._n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 29._o and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v again_o by_o the_o like_o preach_v and_o proclamation_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n dan._n 6.25_o and_o late_a history_n testify_v abundant_o how_o alexander_n march_v with_o fury_n against_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o jaddua_n the_o highpriest_n as_o paul_n before_o damascus_n of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o convert_n adore_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n his_o successor_n son_n in_o egypt_n philadelphus_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v into_o greek_a and_o not_o long_o after_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n translate_v it_o in_o chalde_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a empire_n do_v flourish_v most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o his_o successor_n tiberius_n the_o argument_n in_o brief_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o see_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o in_o every_o age_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whither_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n from_o all_o country_n resort_v for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o luke_o 24._o 47_o and_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n be_v this_o thing_n do_v and_o after_o publish_v in_o that_o senate_n which_o rule_v all_o that_o as_o the_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v for_o all_o so_o all_o may_v know_v it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n afterward_o be_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o so_o much_o good_a do_v and_o so_o great_a miracle_n show_v by_o he_o they_o do_v unjust_o cause_n to_o die_v when_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o 2_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v fulfil_v among_o these_o that_o of_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o shiloh_n all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n or_o authority_n have_v depart_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o death_n must_v be_v by_o that_o foreign_a authority_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o profess_v john_n 18.31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n you_o may_v put_v hereto_o esay_n 7.16_o with_o those_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n reason_n 10._o but_o you_o may_v object_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n that_o sceptre_n be_v utter_o break_v yea_o so_o that_o after_o their_o return_n they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n especial_o chapter_n 9_o vers_fw-la 36.37_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n by_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 29.10_o so_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o that_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o after_o alexander_n defend_v it_o against_o his_o successor_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_n see_v 1._o of_o macch._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 16._o and_o iust._n hist_o lib._n 36._o but_o in_o their_o subjection_n to_o herod_n they_o give_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o and_o although_o archelaus_n his_o son_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n lose_v it_o yet_o it_o return_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n between_o christ_n and_o caesar_n they_o utter_o disclaim_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n john_n 19.5_o so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v most_o unjust_o such_o reproach_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o shall_v be_v better_o entreat_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o pilate_n have_v more_o patience_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o john_n 18.30_o a_o very_a substantial_a proof_n we_o malicious_a liar_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o second_o point_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19.7_o he_o say_v true_a and_o prove_v it_o mark_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o john_n 10._o verse_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o three_o treason_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n calcemus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la hostem_fw-la john_n 19.12_o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o teacher_n all_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offendor_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v open_o esay_n 29.20_o 21._o so_o that_o for_o these_o crime_n false_o object_v he_o be_v three_o time_n pronounce_v not_o guilty_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.4_o and_o 6._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n luke_n 23.15_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n and_o
2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master_n our_o patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschite_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxeas_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o cause_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v hâ—_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sa_o ctified_a through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o â—ave_n the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o in_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o make_v the_o amends_n and_o
because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o worthiness_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n also_o be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v as_o full_o make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o infinite_a be_v than_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a even_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n eternal_o second_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o mediator_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n offer_v himself_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 3.23_o true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o value_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n wherein_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v meritorious_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v note_v g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 11._o no._n 4._o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v perfect_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o in_o proportion_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o death_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n and_o part_n which_o punishment_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v endure_v first_o the_o bodily_a death_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o i_o remember_v before_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v ever_o replenish_v he_o and_o this_o joy_n he_o lose_v not_o final_o or_o fundamental_o as_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o feeling_n three_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n not_o enthrall_v thereto_o as_o a_o vassal_n but_o yet_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a vexation_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v affright_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n four_o and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o loss_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o live_a tabernacle_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n offer_v this_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v that_o body_n under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o thus_o the_o justice_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o plenary_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n thereby_o do_v plain_o appear_v now_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o why_o and_o how_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o 1._o first_o see_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n also_o infinite_a â—n_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v o_o pardon_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n thy_o gift_n in_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o see_v he_o that_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o any_o desert_n either_o give_v to_o the_o deserver_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o forgive_v that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v due_a neither_o need_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 17.10_o neither_o yet_o needs_o forgiveness_n have_v never_o offend_v neither_o yet_o can_v so_o great_a obedience_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o infinite_a reward_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o which_o claim_v by_o his_o title_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n see_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o all_o his_o infinite_a merit_n do_v assure_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v no_o way_n become_v divisible_a for_o so_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v infinite_a so_o his_o infinite_a merit_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o see_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n set_v open_o wide_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n see_v how_o god_n with_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v also_o if_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o way_n be_v compatible_a of_o any_o man_n merit_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n can_v not_o become_v man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v he_o perfect_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o a_o sonâ—e_z to_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n have_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n which_o be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o therefore_o the_o whoâ—e_a right_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o all_o mankind_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritan_n e_o no_o man_n beside_o h_n mselfe_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n not_o only_o that_o of_o sonship_n or_o inheritance_n but_o also_o by_o purchase_n through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n whereto_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o by_o this_o right_n have_v he_o give_v a_o infinite_a right_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lâ—vely_a faith_n their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o stâ—ted_v mankind_n than_o have_v the_o benefit_n oâ—_n his_o pâ—rchaâ—e_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o his_o incarnation_n his_o suffering_n and_o al._n his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o siâ—ner_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v sin_n because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v no_o way_n do_v a_o infinite_a action_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v see_v of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v thereby_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o h_n s_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o but_o of_o he_o also_o that_o do_v so_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v
who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n sect._n 3_o object_n 1._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n not_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v
that_o we_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assuredness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o immortality_n for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v glory_v in_o it_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o this_o low_a estate_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o we_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n 2._o do_v reason_n only_o dictate_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_v or_o have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n also_o good_a christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v therefore_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v therefore_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o john_n 5.21_o do_v they_o not_o also_o ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o be_v no_o ascension_n for_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o hear_v one_o whisper_v against_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o ascend_v not_o so_o the_o cavil_n be_v only_o about_o the_o word_n ascend_v but_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o although_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o but_o go_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o david_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o have_v ascend_v al._n hume_n rei_fw-la to_o doctor_n hil._n but_o have_v this_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n david_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 29.30.31_o he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o text_n from_o david_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v when_o he_o say_v david_n be_v not_o ascend_v that_o be_v this_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o david_n concern_v any_o ascend_a or_o descend_v of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o david_n speak_v psal_n 100_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v as_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v as_o subordinate_a not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v heb._n 10.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o i_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la yet_o he_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o church_n but_o persecute_v it_o so_o david_n ascend_v not_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o christ_n ascend_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o ascension_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ascend_v but_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o shadow_n i_o take_v the_o word_n at_o the_o manifest_a meaning_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o if_o david_n have_v not_o ascend_v before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o ascend_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n dwell_v and_o must_v still_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n with_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n be_v dan._n 12.13_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o david_n in_o heaven_n not_o formaliter_fw-la as_o all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n but_o local_o then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o if_o heaven_n be_v upward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o when_o david_n soul_n go_v into_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o as_o luke_n 2.15_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o solomon_n eccles_n 3.21_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n yet_o thus_o he_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mock_v at_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 20.17_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v then_o must_v there_o be_v two_o ascension_n as_o they_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereto_o if_o you_o take_v that_o which_o be_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n as_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o much_o less_o into_o heaven_n before_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o as_o our_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v also_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v ephe._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o led_z captivity_n captive_a now_o what_o be_v this_o captivity_n or_o multitude_n of_o captive_n be_v they_o reprobate_a you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n in_o triumph_n but_o then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v captive_n if_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o have_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o captive_n to_o lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 53.12_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n describe_v his_o conquest_n thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a the_o faithful_a soul_n therefore_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o free_a from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sap._n 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o whereby_o christ_n
his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o
adulterate_a interpretation_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o torment_v they_o according_a to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o justice_n afflict_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o beyond_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12.47_o and_o 48._o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o 4._o and_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v inflame_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o by_o the_o bodily_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.7_o so_o by_o the_o actual_a and_o present_a sight_n of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n he_o may_v have_v the_o uttermost_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n on_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o for_o we_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o all_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.33_o be_v not_o so_o affright_v at_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v that_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o that_o deep_a shall_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o psalm_n 69.15_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o for_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o much_o more_o on_o this_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n will_v he_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redound_v to_o we_o let_v we_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n sect._n 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o those_o hellish_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o in_o §_o 3._o yet_o to_o make_v up_o the_o garland_n take_v these_o flower_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o i_o put_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o now_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n ascend_v local_o or_o real_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v separate_z and_z apart_z from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n separate_v and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o resurrection_n also_o mark_n 12.18_o act._n 23.7_o be_v plain_o refute_v and_o so_o that_o lie_n of_o the_o thnatopsychitae_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o no_o less_o that_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o vegetable_a but_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n all_o which_o you_o see_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v yet_o alive_a suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o these_o falsehood_n refute_v thereby_o do_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v against_o the_o sadducee_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o will_v yield_v it_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o die_v with_o his_o body_n or_o against_o the_o apollinarist_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v such_o torment_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o vegetable_a or_o animal_n soul_n which_o suffer_v by_o compassion_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o any_o ancient_a heresy_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n our_o battery_n have_v against_o his_o fortification_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n local_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v here_o that_o his_o create_a deity_n which_o they_o false_o imagine_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 38.17_o as_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v to_o the_o je_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 282._o but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o create_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v those_o condition_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o ubiquity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o then_o that_o create_a deity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o those_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n after_o his_o death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o heresy_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o new_a interpretation_n only_o dismount_v our_o artillery_n against_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n but_o also_o dismantle_v our_o fort_n of_o that_o refuge_n and_o succour_n which_o the_o distress_a soul_n may_v have_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o be_v it_o put_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n nor_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o grave_n o_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o soul_n all_o over_o leprous_a with_o original_a sin_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o panther_n with_o actual_a transgression_n now_o go_v to_o a_o place_n
that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n thereof_o then_o death_n which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n become_v the_o beginning_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o though_o i_o know_v my_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o his_o cross_n yet_o the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o discharge_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o my_o redeemer_n have_v break_v those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o hew_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n asunder_o and_o have_v there_o set_v up_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o conquest_n on_o high_a than_o the_o life_n cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a because_o i_o know_v that_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o so_o have_v it_o no_o power_n of_o any_o of_o he_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14.30_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 13.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o shall_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o protection_n cover_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o thy_o feather_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o i_o so_o have_v thou_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o to_o spoil_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o thy_o eurydice_n may_v follow_v thou_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o turn_v back_o again_o 4._o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n especial_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n therein_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o ten_o body_n will_v he_o forsake_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o give_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o hellish_a torment_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n whether_o they_o die_v or_o sleep_v as_o some_o have_v dream_v till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o also_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v 5._o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o thanks_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v escape_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o that_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n do_v know_v in_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n what_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o due_n be_v that_o actual_a descent_n unto_o hell_n whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v it_o always_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o our_o ransom_n from_o thence_o be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o declaration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o messenger_n or_o tiding_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n alone_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v so_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o sheol_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o follow_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o without_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n due_n captive_n not_o that_o they_o be_v there_o buâ—_n that_o hell_n be_v their_o due_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n the_o type_n concern_v the_o temporal_a captivity_n but_o the_o high_a truth_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o eternal_a delivery_n he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n esay_n 45.13_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n compare_v with_o history_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o verse_n 15._o thou_o be_v god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o definite_a place_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o nu_fw-la 2._o to_o which_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o go_v down_o to_o they_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o their_o sinneâ—_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o have_v not_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v perfect_v that_o have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n will_v not_o see_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o have_v i_o faithful_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n as_o this_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n holy_a and_o belove_v of_o her_o lord_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o
to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o if_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanâ—â—â—_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanitâ—e_n with_o the_o godhead_a be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o
of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v witness_n which_o christ_n who_o five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o show_v himself_o alive_a do_v coâ—firme_v which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a woman_n do_v assure_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handâ—e_v he_o 1._o john_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n with_o great_a power_n give_v testimony_n wâ—ich_a his_o very_a enemy_n the_o soldier_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o unbribed_a do_v confess_v yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o reproove_v the_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a how_o long_o will_v yoâ—_n not_o understand_v you_o see_v not_o your_o sign_n and_o wonder_n any_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o the_o sigâ—es_n of_o your_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o greâ—t_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o not_o oâ—e_a maâ—_n among_o you_o that_o understand_v any_o more_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v save_v they_o say_v god_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n aâ—d_n will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o you_o sâ—ill_v dream_v but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o from_o any_o temporary_a and_o worldly_a thraldom_n if_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v perform_v why_o dote_v you_o on_o the_o less_o which_o can_v be_v till_o you_o forsake_v your_o infidelity_n and_o return_v return_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n your_o god_n from_o who_o you_o be_v fall_v by_o your_o unbelief_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o on_o e_o that_o they_o may_v all_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o life_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o beside_o other_o time_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o hear_v who_o say_v that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o every_o day_n article_n vi_o â§_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxx_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v my_o only_a work_n yet_o here_o i_o hear_v two_o question_n demand_v of_o i_o the_o first_o who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v say_v matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53._o to_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o converse_v not_o whole_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o i_o answer_v where_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n bold_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n to_o think_v with_o i_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o put_v those_o high_a saint_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n from_z adam_z unto_o joseph_n his_o nurse_n father_n except_o henoch_n and_o with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n simeon_n hanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o special_a grace_n be_v raise_v again_o show_v themselves_o alive_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o to_o they_o bare_a witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o avail_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o especial_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 5._o chapter_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o 30._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v note_v a_o on_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o venue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o faithful_a that_o have_v dye_v be_v that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v that_o captivity_n or_o number_n of_o captive_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o on_o high_a when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o although_o some_o will_v needs_o interpret_v that_o resurrection_n only_o of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o so_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n some_o to_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 28.29_o therefore_o some_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n and_o live_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n verse_n 21._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v repentance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v here_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o also_o the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o so_o that_o we_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n whereof_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.18_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.17_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o 120._o person_n but_o in_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n es_fw-ge 11.9_o hab._n 2.14_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o resurrection_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n which_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n revel_v 20.4.5.12_o whereas_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o judgement_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o
death_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o plea_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o for_o mercy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o heb._n 4.16_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a to_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o think_v and_o leave_v you_o upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o eleven_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o often_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o number_n five_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o she_o again_o and_o the_o other_o marry_o mat._n 28.9_o 3._o to_o simon_n peter_n luke_n 24.34_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 4._o to_o cleopas_n and_o his_o friend_n luke_n 24.15.35_o 5._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n john_n 20.24_o to_o which_o if_o you_o put_v that_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o the_o 40._o day_n from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o five_o appearance_n remain_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o steven_n act_n 7.56_o and_o to_o paul_n act_n 9.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v on_o those_o five_o sunday_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v between_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o john_n 20.26_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o finish_v the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o this_o use_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v of_o it_o iust._n mart._n apol._n ad_fw-la anton._n and_o further_o against_o our_o traskit_n because_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o error_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o judaisme_n who_o folly_n to_o avoid_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ign_v ep_v ad_fw-la madge_n these_o time_n of_o show_v himself_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o john_n 20.26_o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1.3_o 3._o on_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n appoint_v to_o they_o mat._n 28.16_o 4._o to_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 5._o to_o james._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cite_v above_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o his_o suffer_v resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v in_o that_o state_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v chapter_n 28._o n._n i_o think_v that_o in_o those_o 33._o day_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v do_v view_v this_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o especial_o visit_v and_o bless_v those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v purpose_n that_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_n and_o continue_v sect._n 2_o sect._n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n by_o the_o way_n now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n oppose_v so_o this_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n be_v set_v against_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v and_o although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o passion_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n during_o those_o three_o day_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o his_o entire_a humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o that_o descent_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o many_o as_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 28._o §_o 2._o n._n 3._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o many_o and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a 1._o unto_o every_o body_n be_v a_o place_n due_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o that_o body_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n here_o below_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v both_o conseruative_a and_o also_o generative_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereto_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o mineral_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o water_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n no_o beauty_n strength_n or_o excellency_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fade_v no_o pleasure_n such_o but_o that_o in_o the_o very_o use_v it_o grow_v loathsome_a no_o bravery_n so_o costly_a but_o in_o three_o day_n wear_v it_o wax_v stale_a so_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o all_o such_o being_n as_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v send_v into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o conquest_n of_o death_n purchase_v first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o we_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n roman_n 6.9_o ephes_n 2.6_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 24._o §_o 10._o n._n 5._o unto_o which_o blessedness_n only_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a soul_n for_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o ruinous_a house_n of_o clay_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n exod._n 30.20_o 3._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o earth_n of_o trouble_n change_n and_o calamity_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o happiness_n or_o else_o no_o happiness_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n only_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o if_o any_o such_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v and_o he_o our_o saviour_n not_o bring_v thereto_o than_o the_o great_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o heathen_n teach_v by_o nature_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o hell_n of_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n for_o although_o the_o heathen_a allot_v a_o degree_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o the_o
soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o faâ—se_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o joy_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a above_o all_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 6._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o can_v no_o other_o creature_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o merit_n so_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o create_v in_o vain_a so_o god_n shall_v want_v that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n their_o king_n among_o they_o see_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o 7._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v witness_v both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o than_o can_v not_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o 1._o so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o so_o his_o conception_n birth_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n heretofore_o prove_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n 4._o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o concern_v he_o even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v without_o their_o truth_n 5._o so_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o triumph_n and_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joy_v therein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n open_v your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o set_v open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n amen_n note_n a_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o article_n have_v be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o heretic_n diverse_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n be_v man_n only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v but_o shall_v rise_v at_o last_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 8._o and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o all_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a opinion_n let_v they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n carpocrates_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o saturnilus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o save_v epiph_n haeres_fw-la 23._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 27._o against_o this_o heresy_n you_o may_v set_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 38._o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n you_o read_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 26._o §_o 1._o n._n 3._o his_o reason_n and_o their_o refutation_n you_o have_v note_v a_o on_o chapter_n 27._o n._n 3._o the_o seleucian_n confess_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v take_v with_o he_o his_o manly_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n either_o of_o planet_n or_o star_n yet_o they_o bring_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o except_o that_o of_o aquila_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o they_o the_o heaven_n he_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o help_v the_o seleucian_n nothing_o but_o the_o error_n which_o have_v sway_v most_o against_o this_o article_n and_o which_o with_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o have_v now_o deface_v their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disappearance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o this_o or_o with_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o prove_v much_o rather_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v when_o his_o hody_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a be_v but_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o joh._n but_o the_o centurist_n cite_v also_o the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n as_o of_o just_a martyr_n in_o tryph._n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n but_o corrupt_o and_o false_o and_o of_o origen_n but_o
more_o full_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o this_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v stay_v thou_o tremble_v and_o fearful_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o ugly_a visage_n of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v thou_o afraid_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hideous_a and_o deform_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n right_o judge_v and_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yet_o stay_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o though_o that_o messenger_n of_o hell_n despair_n with_o all_o that_o wretched_a train_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o do_v hunt_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o stay_v though_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o most_o of_o all_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v if_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o aâ—hor_n hos_fw-la 2.15_o be_v not_o set_v open_a for_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o go_v in_o and_o be_v save_v 1._o thou_o objecte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o avoidance_n but_o be_v not_o all_o man_n bear_v under_o one_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o who_o can_v sâ—y_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a if_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o if_o every_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v so_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n exod._n 34.6_o psal_n 144.8_o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v wilful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v find_v contrary_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n wilful_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o tempt_v he_o thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o repentance_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n full_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 3._o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o give_v till_o sin_n be_v first_o forgive_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v without_o reward_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reward_n or_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o persecute_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o virtutis_fw-la â—omes_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o if_o virtue_n can_v find_v no_o reward_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 4._o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o many_o other_o this_o article_n be_v easy_o conclude_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 5._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n h_o br_n 2.16_o for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o be_v he_o bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o become_v our_o surety_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n see_v hebr._n 10.7_o and_o 7.22_o gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 53.4.5.6.8.11.12_o and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 6._o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o decide_v this_o question_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o give_v full_a comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n stay_v and_o see_v if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v not_o great_a than_o thou_o have_v think_v first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o man_n life_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v thy_o desperate_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o be_v the_o letter_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n with_o the_o former_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._n 18.5_o as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v galat._n 3.12_o for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_a so_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o every_o innocent_a in_o particular_a that_o do_v well_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n rom._n 13.3_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n though_o no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n live_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o innocent_a neither_o in_o justice_n can_v it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o if_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 2.16_o but_o that_o all_o man_n thereby_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v life_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v life_n or_o seek_v any_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v we_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thy_o hope_n be_v weak_a nay_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n esay_n 50.10_o and_o though_o thy_o conscience_n
reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o â—v_fw-mi ry_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n pâ—al_a 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lâ—â—d_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v thâ—â—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n â—or_a life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intenâ—iuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o chapterâ—_n first_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chapterâ—_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o loâ—g_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bond_n man_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n
to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o moâ—ers_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a â—oy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o soul_n also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n oâ—_n any_o virtue_n or_o of_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n 1._o but_o atheist_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o neglect_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o unjust_a if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o devotion_n than_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v either_o unjust_a or_o unwise_a for_o perfect_a justice_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v ever_o bring_v forth_o a_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o just_a there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n of_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o nor_o any_o disability_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o see_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o full_a content_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o judge_n right_o of_o every_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o command_v seek_v true_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n shall_v in_o another_o life_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v motion_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n whereto_o nature_n drive_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o because_o nature_n do_v not_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v true_a happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 4._o no_o substance_n which_o be_v intellectual_a be_v corruptible_a for_o corruption_n in_o substance_n come_v only_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o matier_n and_o essential_a form_n and_o because_o being_n intellectual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o a_o active_a understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o matier_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a form_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o do_v enlive_v man_n body_n to_o move_v to_o digest_v to_o see_v hear_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o shall_v enlive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n mortal_a 5._o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o barbarian_n hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o which_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o affrighting_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v sometime_o more_o fearful_a than_o death_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o body_n what_o cause_n have_v guilty_a mind_a man_n either_o to_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o 6._o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o engine_n and_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v invent_v the_o search_n of_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n in_o thing_n remove_v from_o our_o sense_n yea_o even_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 7._o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o wring_v this_o confession_n even_o from_o the_o very_a atheist_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n by_o a_o immortal_a principle_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corruptible_a for_o so_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n mortal_a or_o corruptible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yet_o say_v i_o not_o as_o the_o gnostic_n or_o priscillianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v so_o create_v by_o he_o and_o his_o image_n it_o can_v be_v mortal_a mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o luk._n 16._o show_n the_o immortality_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 19.20_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 6.9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §._o 2._o 1._o by_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fantasy_n of_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o averro_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o every_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o form_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v one_o man_n as_o concern_v their_o internal_a form_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o hecciety_n or_o numeral_a diversity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o 2._o but_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a but_o all_o man_n wise_a or_o foolish_a alike_o if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o soul_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o so_o also_o the_o vice_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v multiply_v itself_o over_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n or_o happiness_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o these_o inconvenience_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o withstand_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n and_o
wash_v his_o hand_n matth._n 27.24_o and_o be_v he_o innocent_a and_o just_a most_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a judge_n aught_o not_o a_o judge_n aswell_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a as_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o be_v innocent_a why_o do_v thou_o most_o unrighteous_a judge_n betray_v the_o innocent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o accuser_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n john_n 18.31_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a why_o do_v thou_o torture_v he_o with_o scourge_n and_o thorn_n and_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o purple_a robe_n john_n 19.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.35_o thus_o the_o wicked_a play_n in_o the_o credit_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o account_v it_o no_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a thus_o our_o lord_n be_v deny_v his_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.14_o betray_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n his_o life_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o to_o save_v a_o murderer_n unjust_o accuse_v strip_v of_o his_o clothing_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o of_o loss_n which_o he_o endure_v he_o suffer_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v upon_o he_o as_o first_o his_o base_a and_o scornful_a apprehension_n as_o of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o his_o be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 3._o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o treason_n of_o death_n 4._o his_o buffet_n mock_v whip_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o 5._o that_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a judge_n who_o still_o profess_v he_o innocent_a he_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v crucify_a 6._o and_o yet_o because_o nothing_o can_v glut_v the_o gorge_n of_o those_o bloody_a priest_n in_o the_o agonye_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o fresh_a onset_n of_o scorn_n and_o revile_v matth._n 27_o 41._o 7._o neither_o will_v the_o abject_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o their_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n 8._o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o their_o upbraid_n o_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contradiction_n behold_v and_o see_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o small_a affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o comfort_n from_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o be_v his_o roar_n pour_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_n saken_a i_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o death_n also_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n see_v act_n 2.27_o but_o although_o this_o act_n of_o pilate_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o person_n pilate_n in_o that_o judgement_n do_v represent_v the_o act_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o pilate_n in_o his_o judgement_n represent_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o in_o this_o act_n therefore_o of_o pilate_n god_n do_v summon_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v find_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o to_o the_o full_a that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o through_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o by_o he_o be_v we_o also_o save_v but_o it_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o death_n so_o infamous_a as_o to_o be_v 2_o crucify_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stoning_n burn_a the_o sword_n hang_v by_o the_o neck_n the_o particular_a offence_n you_o may_v find_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n by_o henry_n ainsw_n on_o exod._n 21.12_o and_o although_o hang_v among_o all_o those_o be_v account_v the_o most_o easy_a death_n yet_o on_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v deut._n 21.22_o but_o if_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o most_o easy_a death_n be_v accurse_v as_o the_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o sin_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o first_o king_n especial_o for_o their_o slave_n see_v m._n t._n cic_n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la rab_n perduell_n and_o lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o over_o who_o every_o lord_n have_v power_n and_o use_v to_o crucify_v they_o for_o theft_n and_o especial_o for_o run_v away_o after_o it_o grow_v in_o use_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n though_o freeman_n as_o thief_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o their_o provincials_n and_o when_o the_o lawless_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v all_o slave_n than_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o freeman_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o crucify_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o you_o may_v see_v lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n cap._n 15._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o but_o although_o this_o kind_n of_o nail_v on_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v die_v be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o suppose_n undue_o confound_v the_o stake_n strangle_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o bough_n and_o nail_v on_o a_o cross_n yet_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3_o 13._o do_v the_o curse_n direct_o belong_v to_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n now_o among_o those_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v by_o this_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v even_o from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v most_o base_a and_o shameful_a for_o see_v mankind_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v forsake_v god_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a lord_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a can_v he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o have_v so_o false_o and_o base_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o man_v surety_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o punishment_n shall_v also_o die_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o punishment_n of_o slave_n that_o have_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a glory_n be_v not_o due_a but_o to_o the_o great_a humility_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v abase_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o amplification_n but_o found_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o therefore_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n which_o be_v
have_v buy_v they_o of_o god_n and_o pay_v their_o ransom_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o power_n of_o their_o strong_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o paradise_n in_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o view_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v further_o a_o little_a below_o sect._n 8._o numb_a 3._o sect._n 7_o sect._n 7._o now_o have_v show_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o bless_a among_o his_o saint_n in_o happiness_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n formaliter_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n which_o before_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o paradise_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v then_o why_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v here_o use_v with_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bosom_n sometime_o signify_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o harbour_n and_o safety_n be_v from_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 27.39_o thus_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o might_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v arrive_v and_o cast_v anchor_n in_o that_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o happiness_n where_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o bosom_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o thus_o also_o lazarus_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cheer_n and_o joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o saint_n john_n joh._n 13.23_o lay_v lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n his_o uncle_n at_o supper_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n be_v sometime_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n paradise_n whether_o it_o be_v native_a greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v plentiful_o water_v or_o a_o persian_a word_n as_o good_a author_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parde_n use_v in_o eccles_n 2.5_o and_o cant._n 4.13_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n enclose_v or_o a_o park_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o xenophon_n cyrop_v lib._n 1._o or_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v in_o genes_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o or_o a_o orchard_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n before_o and_o hither_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o say_v to_o have_v come_v after_o his_o death_n because_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v recover_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o return_n into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n rom._n 5.15_o by_o these_o two_o word_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n not_o of_o place_n but_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o i_o show_v for_o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n before_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v and_o he_o not_o now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o they_o but_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v luke_n 13.28_o 29._o though_o that_o word_n express_v also_o the_o joy_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v even_o among_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v better_a to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o call_v as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o house_n of_o pluto_n by_o the_o common_a name_n and_o that_o of_o pleasure_n the_o elysian_a field_n of_o torment_n a_o place_n enclose_v by_o acheron_n a_o river_n without_o joy_n and_o since_o the_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v abundant_o happy_a in_o that_o region_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v the_o only_a region_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o god_n but_o by_o such_o word_n and_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o content_a to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o hades_n the_o house_n of_o pluto_n or_o hell_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o guide_n the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v plato_n in_o phaedone_n and_o virgil._n aeneidos_n lib._n 6._o yet_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n go_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v then_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o further_a joy_n but_o because_o our_o church_n use_v not_o the_o term_n descend_v but_o teach_v she_o own_o child_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n artic._n 2._o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o our_o mother_n proverb_n 6.20_o but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o this_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v mean_v and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n either_o of_o great_a obscurity_n or_o of_o little_a necessity_n wherein_o our_o church_n as_o most_o other_o have_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o further_a declaration_n therefore_o though_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o possible_a or_o most_o likely_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v further_a light_n thereto_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a doubtfulness_n 1._o to_o descend_v to_o go_v or_o come_v down_o be_v use_v diverse_o but_o that_o i_o may_v descend_v to_o every_o understanding_n i_o will_v make_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o place_n and_o that_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o state_n or_o condition_n 1._o of_o place_n high_o and_o low_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o act._n 11.27_o there_o come_v prophet_n down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n or_o from_o a_o place_n of_o more_o fame_n to_o a_o mean_a as_o act._n 13.4_o from_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v down_o to_o seleucia_n now_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v one_o flat_a surface_n which_o stretch_v from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o old_a fancy_n be_v then_o can_v this_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o go_v down_o but_o under_o that_o surface_n and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o better_a cosmographer_n then_o to_o think_v thus_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v better_o thew_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n suffer_v not_o to_o put_v any_o untrueth_n in_o nature_n therefore_o this_o go_v down_o must_v be_v refuse_v 2._o but_o if_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a then_o this_o go_v down_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o that_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a both_o reason_n and_o authority_n show_v it_o authority_n you_o have_v 4._o esdr_n 4.7_o where_o